of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o may_v just_o return_v for_o answer_v a_o other_o exclamation_n better_o ground_v and_o say_v o_o n._n n._n tell_v we_o what_o domineer_a spirit_n of_o blindness_n what_o black_a presumption_n be_v this_o that_o so_o general_o possess_v your_o faction_n amid_o the_o light_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o age_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o year_n and_o degree_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n that_o it_o extend_v further_a than_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n that_o by_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n i_o forsake_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o though_o you_o declare_v to_o your_o reader_n that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o find_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o rail_v and_o by_o calumny_n wherewith_o your_o usual_a armoury_n be_v plentiful_o store_v and_o by_o emty_a flourish_n upon_o false_a ground_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o you_o but_o prove_v scholastical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o formal_a and_o solid_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o your_o cry_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o not_o i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o by_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o embrace_v be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o &_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o scholastic_a style_n and_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o vain_a your_o attemt_fw-mi be_v of_o work_v on_o i_o by_o loud_a cry_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v as_o if_o you_o be_v hunt_v a_o wild_a boar_n in_o a_o forest_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o clamour_n and_o shout_n into_o your_o net_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o win_v i_o and_o whereby_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v other_o not_o exclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o just_a complaint_n deliver_v by_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o your_o party_n of_o their_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n in_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o very_a corrupt_a and_o not_o the_o great_a part_n but_o the_o less_o by_o very_o much_o as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v to_o go_v through_o with_o my_o engagement_n of_o prove_v by_o scholastical_a exact_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n urge_v against_o this_o verity_n by_o one_o of_o the_o able_a schoolman_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a k._n james_n i_o mean_v francis_n suarez_n jesuit_n i_o will_v i_o say_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o this_o famous_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o declare_v by_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o logician_n after_o aristotle_n do_v call_v argumentum_fw-la mirabile_fw-la that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o right_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o will_v indeed_o appear_v a_o singular_a triumph_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o weak_a defender_n of_o it_o shall_v wrest_v arm_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o able_a opposer_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n a_o trial_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o truth_n i_o offer_v now_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n in_o my_o encounter_n with_o suarez_n on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o pursue_v all_o the_o amplification_n and_o excursion_n of_o this_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n aforesaid_a franciscus_n suarez_n in_o his_o volume_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n from_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o it_o forward_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a faith_n the_o first_o foundation_n he_o lay_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n catholic_a faith_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o church_n may_v be_v catholic_a wherein_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o profess_v neither_o may_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n do_v profess_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n say_v doctrinam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romanensi_fw-la that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a doctrine_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v suarez_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o which_o suarez_n conclude_v n._n 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o unite_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o hard_o a_o task_n suarez_n have_v in_o prove_v to_o complete_a his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v catholic_n do_v teach_v may_v appear_v by_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n against_o their_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o mention_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o my_o present_a work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v how_o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a do_v with_o more_o force_n evince_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o thus_o i_o form_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a that_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xx_o tertul._n in_o praescriptionibus_fw-la cap._n xx_o be_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n suarez_n can_v in_o justice_n deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o his_o pretention_n of_o such_o a_o disunion_n of_o his_o church_n with_o that_o of_o england_n that_o both_o may_v not_o be_v catholic_a let_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o their_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n consist_v i_o prove_v thus_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o never_o and_o athanasius_n profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o this_o faith_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o suarez_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o king_n james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o isaac_n causabon_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o
in_o the_o library_n of_o dublin_n university_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n assist_v to_o help_v he_o do_v place_n the_o book_n over_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v without_o say_v any_o word_n one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v kneel_v behind_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o book_n until_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o bishop_n assist_v he_o do_v touch_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o supposition_n that_o the_o mode_n of_o place_v the_o book_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o this_o ordination_n certain_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o decent_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o action_n the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v say_v give_v heed_n unto_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o wholesome_a admonition_n touch_v his_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o touch_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o ordination_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o matter_n and_o the_o benediction_n or_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v as_o form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n since_o it_o order_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n elect_v and_o only_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n consecrate_v shall_v bless_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a châ—st_n here_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a deviate_n from_o the_o foresay_a form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n assist_v shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o exact_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o that_o renown_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n not_o essential_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o declare_v that_o even_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v order_n to_o be_v a_o part_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o matter_n time_n and_o place_n may_v require_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a congregat_v in_o a_o general_a council_n only_o but_o also_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a among_o the_o ancient_a and_o even_o modern_a christian_n of_o several_a place_n and_o order_n approve_v by_o that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o 41._o of_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 41._o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la ossicit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n introduce_v new_a rite_n why_o may_v not_o that_o of_o england_n abolish_v other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a for_o which_o the_o quia_fw-la the_o distinct_a 63._o quia_fw-la canon_n law_n give_v this_o warrant_n docemur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ezechiae_fw-la frangentis_fw-la serpontem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magna_fw-la autoritate_fw-la à _fw-la posteris_fw-la destrui_fw-la posse_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o hezechias_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o superstition_n may_v be_v without_o delay_n and_o with_o authority_n extirpate_v in_o after_o age_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o rot_v but_o superfluous_a branch_n that_o may_v suck_v away_o the_o sap_n from_o the_o main_a tree_n so_o any_o church_n that_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a such_o as_o this_o of_o england_n be_v may_v cut_v off_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o their_o multiplicity_n may_v distract_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n and_o take_v their_o attention_n from_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o certain_o who_o ever_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v now_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o prescribe_v in_o their_o pontifical_a will_v find_v it_o a_o task_n not_o easy_a for_o even_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v and_o practise_v they_o all_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o think_v of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n withal_o to_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o follow_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o superfluous_a ceremony_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v noxious_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n so_o it_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o go_v along_o and_o conform_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o ancient_a integrity_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o first_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v to_o give_v order_n second_o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o sufficient_a patrimony_n which_o be_v far_o more_o exact_o observe_v in_o the_o english_a then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v examine_v as_o to_o behaviour_n and_o ability_n four_o that_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o ordination_n five_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n six_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n on_o their_o knee_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o this_o be_v common_o observe_v in_o both_o church_n but_o more_o exact_o and_o indispensible_o in_o the_o english_a as_o to_o order_n in_o general_n now_o as_o to_o particular_a order_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n as_o to_z deacon_n first_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o the_o archdeacon_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o order_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v five_o that_o litany_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a minister_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n sixthy_a that_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n new_o ordain_v shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n herein_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o where_o they_o add_v to_o the_o litany_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n second_o where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v by_o the_o roman_a formulary_a be_v more_o clear_o express_v by_o the_o english_a as_o for_o example_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temtation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v too_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v more_o proper_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o function_n of_o deacon_n by_o these_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o english_a ordinal_n receive_v authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o that_o we_o reduce_v the_o tedious_a variety_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o
a_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a form_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o that_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n second_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o real_o propitiatory_a as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n of_o all_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n three_o that_o with_o they_o only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n and_o in_o some_o accidentaly_a ceremony_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o disagree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o considerable_a superstructure_n first_o that_o in_o both_o church_n a_o mandate_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v this_o order_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n second_o in_o both_o church_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v which_o in_o the_o romish_a be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n three_o in_o both_o church_n a_o examen_fw-la be_v premise_v and_o though_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n herein_o yet_o they_o insert_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n four_o they_o use_v a_o heap_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o primitive_a church_n ever_o have_v notice_n which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o more_o to_o practice_n final_o and_o chief_o they_o demand_v a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n coin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contain_v among_o other_o article_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n article_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n now_o reader_n consider_v how_o rude_a and_o rash_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o vulgar_a romish_a writer_n and_o preacher_n against_o our_o order_n as_o invalid_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n we_o agree_v for_o beside_o the_o intrinsic_n falsity_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o bring_v a_o manifest_a ruin_n and_o nullity_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o order_n since_o both_o we_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o inferior_a order_n may_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o ceremony_n &_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a pontifical_a of_o clement_n the_o 8_o above_o mention_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o valid_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n &_o requisite_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifica_fw-la for_o 300_o and_o more_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n then_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a stock_n of_o ceremony_n and_o requisite_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o valid_a ordination_n no_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v make_v all_o that_o while_n in_o that_o church_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o bishop_n must_v be_v make_v by_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o train_n of_o bishop_n or_o man_n so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o they_o be_v true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v after_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o româ—n_n pontifical_a for_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n require_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o to_o read_v over_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v by_o platina_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o historian_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o present_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_v pontifical_a be_v never_o introduce_v at_o once_o but_o successive_o several_a pope_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n signalize_v their_o reign_n with_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o requisâ—tes_n whereof_o their_o very_a different_a pontifical_o publish_v in_o several_a age_n may_v be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o who_o great_a disconformity_n that_o famous_a innocent_n famous_a episcopus_fw-la pientinus_n in_fw-la proaemio_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ad_fw-la innocent_n compiler_n of_o ceremony_n employ_v by_o innocent_a the_o 8_o give_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o pontifical_a speak_v to_o the_o say_v innocent_a pontificalis_fw-la libri_fw-la emendationem_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la tuo_fw-la jussu_fw-la aggressus_fw-la sum_fw-la opus_fw-la sane_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la varlum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la gratum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la plenum_fw-la rei_fw-la enim_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o praelatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la codices_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quot_fw-la libri_fw-la tot_fw-la varietates_fw-la ille_fw-la deficit_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundat_fw-la alius_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la habet_fw-la raro_fw-la autn_fw-la unquam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o most_o holy_a fâ—ther_n by_o your_o command_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n a_o work_n indeed_o laborious_a various_a and_o as_o perhaps_o grateful_a to_o many_o so_o likely_a to_o beget_v envy_n too_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o prelate_n that_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o book_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o be_v the_o difference_n one_o be_v deficient_a another_o superabundant_a another_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a the_o presumption_n of_o romanist_n be_v in_o pretend_v our_o order_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o present_a pontifical_a whereas_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o precedent_a age_n must_v have_v be_v null_n and_o consequent_o their_o present_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o nullity_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a if_o man_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v busy_v themselves_o less_o in_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v sufficient_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n introduce_v and_o enthronize_v among_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v less_o bold_a in_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o that_o with_o more_o right_a and_o ground_n may_v cast_v it_o in_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n by_o rule_n and_o principle_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o englana_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v legal_a and_o valid_a as_o comprehend_v the_o essential_a part_n belong_v to_o each_o order_n &_o that_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n we_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n than_o
one_o passionate_o bend_v to_o extol_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n above_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o prefer_v with_o no_o less_o animosity_n the_o baptist_n before_o the_o evangelist_n our_o preacher_n before_o mention_v to_o pleasure_v the_o nun_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v that_o prodigious_a paradox_n which_o in_o english_a may_v be_v turn_v thus_o exceed_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v the_o belove_a it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o redeemer_n even_o in_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v god_n in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n nay_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n go_v now_o and_o compare_v this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o of_o those_o you_o relate_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o out_o go_v they_o all_o add_v to_o it_o what_o follow_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o send_v i_o a_o licence_n for_o read_v prohibit_v book_n that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o account_v of_o what_o censurable_a proposition_n i_o may_v have_v light_v upon_o in_o my_o reading_n as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o the_o year_n before_o i_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o some_o perverse_a doctrine_n i_o see_v in_o book_n approve_v and_o in_o much_o use_n among_o themselves_o for_o protestant_a book_n i_o can_v find_v none_o to_o give_v account_n of_o among_o which_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n follow_v prefix_v for_o title_n to_o so_o many_o moral_a discourse_n of_o leander_n de_fw-fr murcia_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v thus_o adeo_fw-la essicax_n est_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la reducendos_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la frugem_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la open_fw-mi max._n proposita_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la morte_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la contendat_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o god_n almighty_a himself_o lay_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n become_v better_a the_o second_o run_v thus_o etiam_fw-la daemon_n morte_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la constituta_fw-la contendit_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la even_o the_o devil_n look_v upon_o death_n mend_v himself_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o tanta_fw-la dilectione_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanire_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a for_o they_o and_o if_o thus_o it_o go_v even_o in_o book_n current_a and_o approve_a among_o you_o what_o if_o i_o do_v relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o your_o inquisition_n as_o you_o and_o your_o party_n frequent_o do_v upbraid_v our_o church_n with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o detest_v and_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o word_n and_o pen_n in_o pulpit_n book_n and_o school_n chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other_o romanist_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v henry_n the_o eight_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n load_v that_o prince_n with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o odious_a report_n thereby_o to_o render_v the_o reformation_n contemptible_a to_o which_o n._n n._n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o slanderous_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o friar_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o many_o idle_a story_n he_o tell_v of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o divertise_v simple_a person_n of_o his_o own_o credulity_n in_o a_o winter_n night_n at_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o work_v on_o serious_a and_o know_a men._n i_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o more_o short_a and_o solid_a way_n rather_o to_o justify_v our_o cause_n with_o positive_a argument_n then_o to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n in_o sift_v foppery_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v for_o foundation_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o more_o resent_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n introduce_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o stranger_n mention_v by_o n._n n._n be_v author_n or_o causer_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o freedom_n be_v by_o its_o own_o right_a inherent_a in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o christianity_n however_o king_n henry_n his_o valour_n and_o resolution_n break_v off_o effectual_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n which_o long_a time_n do_v oppress_v the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a reluctancy_n and_o complaint_n against_o those_o romish_a extortion_n far_o be_v those_o good_a christian_n that_o inhabit_v england_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_z giving_z or_o own_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o when_o augustin_n come_v hither_o about_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o demand_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n return_v he_o answer_v 108._o answer_v council_n spelm._n p._n 108._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o charity_n to_o help_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o he_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n and_o if_o augustin_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o subjection_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o now_o will_v have_v certain_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n for_o st._n gregory_n that_o send_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o his_o successor_n do_v aspire_v to_o as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o pretend_v england_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v certain_a child_n be_v de_fw-la britannica_fw-la insula_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n the_o siliâ—â—_n and_o voluntary_a respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o good_a pope_n gain_v among_o the_o english_a give_v occasion_n to_o other_o follow_v of_o less_o merit_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o such_o obedience_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o king_n they_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n thence_o and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o letter_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o this_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o a_o 1114._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o his_o resolution_n so_o as_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1119_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o callixtus_n the_o 2._o at_o rheims_n at_o their_o depart_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n not_o to_o complain_v of_o each_o other_o because_o himself_o will_v right_v each_o of_o they_o at_o home_n that_o they_o greg._n they_o joh_n diacon_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o vita_fw-la greg._n shall_v nolite_fw-la shall_v orderi_fw-la vital_a be_v p._n 857._o item_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la
of_o a_o bell_n call_v upon_o all_o at_o set_a hour_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n to_o which_o they_o assist_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o gravity_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o public_a church_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o very_a silence_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o the_o street_n give_v i_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a good_a disposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o one_o retire_v to_o his_o respective_a seat_n all_o be_v decent_o sever_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n divine_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o decent_a manner_n all_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n so_o as_o if_o any_o hymm_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v with_o more_o exquisite_a music_n the_o chanter_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n admonish_v the_o people_n what_o psalm_n or_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v that_o see_v it_o in_o their_o book_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o sense_n that_o thereby_o the_o music_n may_v work_v better_o on_o their_o mind_n to_o devotion_n so_o great_a a_o care_n be_v take_v that_o in_o all_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n rationabile_fw-la obsequium_fw-la a_o rational_a service_n with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o do_v what_o if_o i_o consider_v the_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n far_o great_a than_o ever_o i_o see_v with_o papist_n though_o pretend_v to_o believe_v something_o more_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o protestant_n do_v a_o spectacle_n of_o this_o kind_n certain_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o dublin_n on_o resurrection_n sunday_n last_o year_n stick_v fast_o in_o my_o memory_n with_o joy_n the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n have_v perform_v the_o communion_n office_n with_o singular_a decency_n and_o good_a order_n he_o take_v himself_o first_o reverent_o the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n leiutenant_n to_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o royal_a council_n and_o to_o a_o numerous_a concourse_n all_o receive_v it_o with_o singular_a devotion_n have_v for_o associate_n in_o give_v it_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o three_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n each_o one_o make_v a_o godly_a brief_a exhortation_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o a_o due_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n have_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o grave_n and_o pious_a homily_n exhort_v to_o a_o right_a preparation_n for_o receive_v that_o venerable_a sacrament_n as_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o all_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n go_v now_o mr._n i._o e._n and_o compare_v these_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n with_o your_o number_n of_o ave_fw-la maria_n run_v over_o bead_n of_o stick_n or_o glass_n sit_v or_o walk_v and_o mix_v with_o they_o several_a talk_v to_o the_o people_n about_o you_o with_o your_o mass_n mumble_v over_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o people_n throng_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n without_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o what_o be_v say_v this_o be_v your_o ordinary_a course_n of_o devotion_n and_o spiritual_a assistance_n give_v to_o your_o people_n if_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v not_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o themselves_o and_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o your_o deiform_a intention_n of_o ravish_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v much_o of_o those_o devotion_n among_o your_o extatics_n and_o in_o they_o much_o of_o delusion_n cheat_n and_o vanity_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v never_o see_v more_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n true_o apostolic_a and_o godly_a all_o deliver_v doctrinam_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o irreprehensibilem_fw-la sound_n and_o blameless_a doctrine_n i_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o i_o never_o see_v a_o protestant_a preacher_n yet_o give_v a_o sermon_n that_o be_v undecent_a or_o unbecoming_a that_o place_n not_o so_o with_o you_o there_o will_v i_o see_v frequent_o shower_n of_o non-sens_a madness_n and_o blasphemy_n preach_v one_o to_o magnify_v his_o order_n will_v make_v his_o friar_n a_o cherubin_n another_o to_o out_o go_v he_o will_v make_v his_o a_o seraphin_n and_o another_o think_v that_o but_o a_o small_a purchase_n will_v set_v up_o his_o saint_n high_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o other_o desperate_a essay_n like_o those_o i_o produce_v above_o chap._n 26._o this_o lofty_a style_n certain_o you_o miss_v in_o i_o when_o you_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n yet_o not_o of_o any_o solid_a intensive_a learning_n dicaâ—_n learning_n pag._n 56._o in_o epist_n de_fw-fr dicaâ—_n and_o in_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o you_o style_v they_o ignorant_a sciolist_n good_a lord_n who_o know_v they_o and_o know_v you_o as_o any_o may_v by_o your_o goodly_a book_n what_o will_v he_o judge_v of_o your_o presumption_n final_o will_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o purchase_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o make_v by_o your_o defamatory_n libel_n to_o get_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o eminent_a scold_n i_o confese_v you_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o high_a chair_n appoint_v for_o person_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o as_o for_o i_o you_o have_v confirm_v i_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o election_n i_o make_v and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o a_o congregation_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n and_o untruth_n animate_v all_o your_o libel_n be_v countenance_v if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o and_o shall_v we_o you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o present_v it_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n who_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_n for_o very_a reverence_n fear_v a_o offence_n even_o in_o mention_v that_o so_o dirty_a a_o piece_n of_o paper_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n you_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o your_o superior_n if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o god_n have_v turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o your_o ahitophels_n into_o foolishness_n let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o wit_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o humble_a shall_v speak_v so_o scornful_o and_o contemtuous_o of_o so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o person_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o protestant_a government_n to_o cock_n and_o insult_v upon_o their_o master_n with_o barbarous_a abusive_a language_n and_o most_o gross_a and_o manifest_a calumny_n mr._n i._o e._n know_v that_o in_o two_o visit_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o after_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o with_o his_o famous_a libel_n excuse_v the_o harsh_a language_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o discontent_n be_v not_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n i_o conceive_v such_o undiscreet_a writing_n will_v bring_v upon_o his_o poor_a countryman_n and_o i_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n of_o who_o welfare_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o grieve_v for_o the_o harm_n they_o have_v receive_v often_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o blind_a zelots_n true_o i_o be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o my_o temper_n very_o alien_a from_o spite_n or_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o come_v so_o free_o to_o i_o after_o such_o heavy_a affront_n publish_v by_o he_o against_o both_o i_o do_v admire_v and_o honour_v the_o singular_a patience_n and_o christian_a modesty_n of_o the_o english_a government_n in_o not_o be_v to_o severe_a as_o romanist_n be_v where_o they_o can_v command_v in_o punish_v such_o proceed_n and_o if_o mr._n i._n e._n and_o his_o council_n be_v wise_a they_o shall_v rather_o honour_v then_o abuse_v this_o modesty_n of_o their_o master_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o different_a procedure_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a with_o their_o desertor_n i_o be_o strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o choice_n i_o make_v if_o
aggravate_v thereby_o as_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o wilful_a impostor_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o grammar_n school_n in_o one_o of_o those_o college_n where_o i_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o he_o say_v divinity_n be_v never_o teach_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v all_o those_o employment_n which_o he_o deny_v i_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o which_o cause_n several_a of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o ireland_n who_o know_v the_o same_o have_v detest_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o deny_v a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v that_o some_o person_n capable_a himself_o of_o so_o desperate_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o fictitious_a title_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o this_o rude_a calumny_n for_o man_n apprehension_n of_o other_o be_v common_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o temper_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o if_o the_o say_v jesuit_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o the_o calumny_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n now_o mention_v be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o for_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o man_n be_v send_v away_o from_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v ripe_a in_o learning_n to_o magnify_v his_o mission_n with_o private_a friend_n give_v himself_o a_o title_n so_o ridiculous_o and_o chimerical_o fictitious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v mention_v it_o here_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o incurable_a confusion_n not_o to_o wound_v he_o to_o deep_o i_o forbear_v to_o unfold_v the_o matter_n further_o at_o present_a but_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o their_o superior_a above_o mention_v of_o union_n in_o christianity_n and_o civil_a demeanour_n nor_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o invitation_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o a_o grave_n and_o scholastic_a way_n become_v christian_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o must_v force_v i_o out_o of_o it_o by_o calumny_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v possible_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o material_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n as_o other_o common_o do_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o want_v of_o inclination_n to_o such_o practice_n and_o when_o their_o 1589._o their_o vide_fw-la caramvel_n theolog_fw-la fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 551._o n._n 1589._o great_a doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n whereby_o to_o discredit_v their_o adversary_n as_o this_o man_n do_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o repel_v with_o truth_n though_o bitter_a the_o assault_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o four_o book_n now_o mention_v the_o last_o and_o great_a engine_n apply_v by_o my_o former_a brethren_n to_o recall_v i_o be_v a_o large_a and_o solemn_a bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 10._o now_o reign_v in_o rome_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_n claudius_n agrete_n assure_v i_o in_o term_n of_o full_a legality_n a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o favourable_a reception_n to_o my_o former_a condition_n and_o privilege_n if_o i_o will_v return_v to_o they_o this_o bull_n come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o dublin_n post_n in_o september_n last_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o it_o of_o few_o line_n in_o latin_a without_o subscription_n intice_v i_o to_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o favour_n offer_v and_o conclude_v with_o admonish_v i_o of_o evil_n design_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o of_o which_o design_n against_o i_o i_o have_v have_v more_o notice_n give_v to_o i_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o publish_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v i_o hitherto_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o ill_a affect_a mind_n that_o harbour_v such_o cruel_a thought_n to_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o that_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o want_v a_o more_o necessary_a indult_n from_o the_o true_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a as_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o above_o mention_v i._o s._n more_o eager_a in_o challenge_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o syllogism_n and_o his_o party_n more_o confident_a of_o they_o i_o hasten_v my_o reply_n to_o he_o for_o the_o print_n but_o some_o delay_n intervening_a which_o give_v i_o way_n to_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o be_v of_o my_o reply_n finish_v before_o this_o other_o can_v be_v print_v i_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o place_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o begin_v with_o my_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n declare_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a age_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n all_o those_o title_n and_o right_n which_o do_v qualify_v a_o church_n for_o true_o catholic_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n whereby_o all_o those_o loud_a cry_n against_o we_o for_o heretic_n and_o scismaty_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o emty_a bubble_n and_o mere_a wind_n only_o apt_a to_o delude_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o thence_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o their_o ordinary_a stuff_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v bottom_v constanly_a upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o if_o well_o know_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o sincere_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n they_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a instructor_n o_o may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_v with_o earthly_a passion_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o follow_v the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n that_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o common_a aim_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o writing_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n among_o christian_n wide_a but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thus_o unite_a in_o he_o we_o be_v at_o length_n happy_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o good_a saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o call_n pag._n 21._o chaa._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o after_o prove_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o valid_a pap_n 41._o chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o
the_o ancient_a â—orm_n pag._n 49._o chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n pag._n 57_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pag._n 6â—_n chap._n x._o a_o further_a cause_n of_o nullity_n discover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o pag._n 75._o chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o and_z other_o following_z pag._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 89._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 98._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n maronites_n and_o indian_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xv._o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n preccede_v and_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o despise_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_a society_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 116._o chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n precede_v of_o this_o who'e_n treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n pag._n 121._o chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other-romanists_n pag._n 130._o chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a pag._n 132._o chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v pag._n 140._o chap._n xx._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o fellow_n subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a man_n and_o make_v war_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o on_o pretext_n of_o raligion_n confute_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o pag._n 171._o chap._n xxii_o a_o check_n to_o i._o e._n his_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o his_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o it_o pag._n 178._o the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o worthy_a soul_n our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o i._o s._n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v pag._n 19_o chap._n v._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n pag._n 33._o chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v pag._n 41._o chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a imposture_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v pag._n 46._o chap._n ix_o our_o adversarte_n pretention_n to_o prescription_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v his_o imposture_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v further_a pag._n 53._o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o engagement_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o 8_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 66._o chap._n xii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o fallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a pag._n 70._o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attemt_fw-mi discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n pag._n 77._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o pag._n 85._o chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a pag._n 92._o chap._n xvi_o how_o false_o mr._n i._o s._n affirm_v the_o irish_a do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o fidelity_n propose_v to_o they_o pag._n 100_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a pag._n 103._o chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v pag._n 110._o chap._n xix_o several_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n refute_v pag._n 118._o chap._n xx._n ancient_a school_n man_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n pag._n 126._o chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v pag._n 135._o chap._n xxii_o the_o roman_a worship_n of_o image_n declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a pag._n 142._o chap._n xxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n confute_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unhappy_a engagement_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o romanist_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n discover_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a pag._n 159._o chap._n xxv_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o fault_n and_o absurdity_n discover_v in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 168._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v 173._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a pag._n 185._o chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 188._o chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v pag_n 195._o chap._n xxx_o of_o
church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o suarez_n and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n entrust_v to_o preach_v save_v doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n they_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o those_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n congregat_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o diminute_a account_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o other_o article_n of_o latter_a impression_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n as_o none_o may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o mention_v num_fw-la 2._o saying_n that_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o faith_n call_v catholic_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v therefore_o if_o any_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v catholic_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o second_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n n._n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v catholic_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o creed_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o always_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o like_a call_n the_o three_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n from_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la of_o the_o say_a chapter_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a use_v by_o ancient_a father_n for_o to_o know_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n true_o catholic_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o not_o catholic_n that_o whensoever_o any_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o do_v call_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o name_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostom_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o distinctive_a be_v that_o every_o heresy_n bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o new_a thing_n must_v have_v new_a name_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n otherwise_o very_o exact_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a by_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o name_n upon_o it_o not_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n not_o catholic_n for_o pretend_v to_o name_v it_o from_o calvin_n he_o find_v a_o obstacle_n in_o it_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v a_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o call_v it_o henrician_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n because_o from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o this_o also_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a obstacle_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o other_o very_o considerable_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o many_o age_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o it_o allow_v no_o other_o supremacy_n to_o our_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v exercise_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o suarez_n can_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n henrician_n or_o any_o other_o take_v from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o above_o mention_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a name_n itself_o own_v his_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n do_v stile_n he_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n style_v himself_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v all_o pray_v hearty_o that_o our_o king_n may_v never_o defend_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o chap._n ii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o four_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a he_o take_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a catholic_n be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a or_o common_a which_o universality_n he_o say_v be_v fourfold_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a comprehend_v all_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a and_o save_v faith_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a or_o common_a reason_n of_o belief_n which_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o universality_n be_v require_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n give_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la certa_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la minister_n &_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o certain_a member_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o and_o chief_a universality_n require_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v such_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la proprietas_fw-la catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusat_fw-la that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n rational_a and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n suarez_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o propriety_n of_o universality_n belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v want_v to_o this_o of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n first_o as_o to_o the_o material_a universality_n or_o integrity_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a in_o several_a article_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o present_a single_n out_o as_o chief_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n i_o commend_v suarez_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
belief_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n while_o the_o roman_a preach_v article_n coin_v by_o herself_o and_o never_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v abundant_o hereafter_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o title_n svarez_n after_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a with_o so_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a &_o so_o to_o deprive_v king_n james_n of_o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o apostolic_a he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n apostolic_a the_o first_o that_o it_o proceed_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o preach_a word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o legal_a tradition_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o requisite_a be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v truth_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n suarez_n pretend_v these_o two_o requisite_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o lawful_a tradition_n against_o which_o position_n he_o bring_v king_n james_n protest_v himself_o to_o believe_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o which_o sacred_a fountain_n he_o judge_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n speak_v herein_o not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n to_o it_o but_o how_o can_v suarez_n make_v out_o that_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o council_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v reader_n and_o admire_v his_o answer_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consider_v in_o itself_o say_v he_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o fountain_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o sectary_n either_o it_o be_v not_o apostlic_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_o take_v for_o such_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o those_o book_n they_o receive_v be_v canonical_a or_o the_o council_n legal_a second_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n or_o council_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o not_o so_o when_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v indeed_o think_v this_o only_a consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a subtlety_n of_o suarez_n but_o further_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o effective_o we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o our_o adversary_n do_v allow_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o quarrel_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o security_n therein_o and_o touch_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o scripture_n creed_n &_o council_n the_o descripta_fw-la the_o se_fw-la tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la seâ—su_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quem_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la concilia_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la font_n condita_fw-la atque_fw-la descripta_fw-la say_n of_o k._n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n n._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o they_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n or_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n all_o consistent_a with_o christian_a verity_n and_o none_o repugnant_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v bâ—t_v catholic_a pretty_a to_o suspend_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o one_o and_o keep_v a_o readiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o what_o may_v be_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o example_n that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n touch_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o suarez_n that_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o real_a descent_n and_o say_v he_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o grave_a discourse_n of_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n upon_o that_o article_n we_o believe_v he_o descend_v real_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o absurdity_n to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n c._n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o hell_n or_o a_o other_o subterranean_a place_n he_o descend_v into_o we_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n suspend_v our_o judgement_n have_v no_o divine_a oracle_n to_o ground_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suarez_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o intellect_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o sacred_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n touch_v indulgency_n find_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o congruous_a sense_n to_o term_n of_o that_o art_n which_o appear_v nonsense_n as_o those_o of_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la plenissima_fw-la full_a more_o full_a most_o full_a if_o full_a or_o plenary_a how_o can_v another_o be_v more_o full_a etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n use_v upon_o that_o subject_a but_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n and_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o resignation_n to_o rest_v upon_o if_o they_o will_v have_v quiet_a for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o council_n without_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o among_o their_o doctor_n but_o this_o author_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nettle_n he_o still_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o history_n do_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n what_o christian_n or_o godly_a king_n do_v practice_v such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v
make_v betwixt_o the_o ecclesaâ—ic_n and_o secular_a we_o have_v for_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitâ—â—e_a church_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v build_v thus_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n appear_v thereby_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v not_o find_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v all_o reaâ—y_n to_o make_v that_o pious_a confession_n of_o our_o great_a king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n chapter_n xvii_o n._n 15._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr spondeo_fw-la quoties_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ullum_fw-la caput_fw-la ostendetur_fw-la non_fw-la antiquum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la sed_fw-la novitium_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la recens_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la sc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la i_n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dâ—sâ—essurum_fw-la i_o do_v faithful_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a but_o new_a and_o modern_a as_o to_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n i_o will_v present_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o much_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v say_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n since_o several_a of_o their_o tenant_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o our_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v affirm_v more_o confident_o nothing_o more_o blind_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n than_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o our_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o such_o effective_o but_o nominal_o or_o by_o title_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o give_v order_n they_o have_v not_o or_o administer_v sacrament_n depend_v upon_o such_o order_n this_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o great_a stop_n many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o have_v in_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o see_v clear_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v think_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o what_o it_o deny_v of_o superstructure_n add_v in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o easy_o perceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n their_o main_a scruple_n be_v whether_o in_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v retain_v and_o a_o legal_a ordination_n of_o they_o continue_a whether_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n for_o consecrate_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n without_o recourse_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n this_o point_n i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o this_o waver_a age_n that_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o examine_v it_o exact_o as_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o brevity_n and_o clearness_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o write_n to_o relate_v the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n of_o romish_a writer_n against_o our_o ministry_n be_v endless_a and_o impertinent_a the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n will_v be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o positive_a undeniable_a argument_n touch_v the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n this_o be_v establish_v old_a story_n and_o slander_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o impertinent_a in_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o very_a rude_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o at_o the_o naggs-head_n in_o cheapside_n most_o vigorous_o and_o demonstrative_o refute_v many_o year_n ago_o by_o mr._n mason_n and_o unhappy_o revive_v of_o late_a by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n to_o his_o own_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o his_o cause_n be_v evident_o convict_v of_o imposture_n by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n bramhal_o in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n print_v upon_o that_o subject_a such_o base_a stuff_n as_o this_o if_o suitable_a to_o ear_n possess_v with_o fury_n and_o blind_a passion_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o mention_n or_o regard_n among_o serious_a and_o sober_a men._n now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n after_o much_o read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v hearty_o i_o can_v find_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n so_o clear_a and_o not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o in_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o own_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o doubt_n occur_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n when_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n will_v avail_v we_o have_v that_o of_o 108._o of_o cudsem_fw-la de_fw-fr desper_n calvini_n causa_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 108._o cudsemius_n who_o come_v into_o england_n the_o year_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n say_v he_o it_o so_o stand_v that_o either_o it_o may_v endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o or_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n bellarmin_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o the_o contrary_a say_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la neutrum_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n assertion_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o criminal_a as_o more_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o anglicanae_n of_o bristol_n harding_n sanders_n kellison_n apud_fw-la masonliâ—_n 1._o cap._n 2._o vindiciae_fw-la eccleâ—ae_fw-la anglicanae_n bristol_n harding_n sanders_n owlet_n kellison_n and_o other_o english_a romanist_n who_o malice_n must_v be_v diabolical_a or_o their_o ignorance_n supine_n and_o unexcusable_a in_o slander_v their_o country_n with_o what_o they_o know_v or_o easy_o may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o that_o stranger_n cudsemius_n with_o due_a inquiry_n come_v to_o know_v for_o evidence_v this_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n edition_n importance_n papist_n prisoner_n in_o framblingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n relate_v by_o mr._n mason_n 1_o book_n 3._o chap._n of_o his_o english_a edition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o be_v still_o the_o challenge_n of_o many_o among_o they_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v our_o call_n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o be_o to_o premise_v first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o all_o prudence_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v with_o more_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o public_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o transaction_n of_o both_o then_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o declare_v bitter_a enemy_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v know_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v moral_o impossible_a in_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o in_o so_o grave_a and_o wise_a a_o nation_n as_o england_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v conspire_v and_o agree_v in_o delude_a
the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o begin_v their_o quarrel_n against_o he_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n becan_n insult_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la an_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simili_fw-la ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_n qui_fw-la sub_fw-la hemico_fw-la 8_o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consceratisunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la praesumtione_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o other_o such_o neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_n who_o under_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n i_o can_v but_o note_v becan_n disingenuity_n in_o delude_v thus_o his_o reader_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n themselves_o or_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o government_n of_o church_n man_n not_o consecrate_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o know_v well_o or_o may_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v true_a have_v pope_n cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o aâ—â—ertain_v he_o of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v clement_n the_o seven_o paul_n the_o four_o cardinal_z allen_n parson_n kellison_n who_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o cranmer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n mason_n relate_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o add_v for_o far_a evidence_n this_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n ordain_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 30._o martij_fw-la 1533._o 24._o hen._n à _fw-fr joh._n lincolniensi_fw-la joh._n exoniensi_fw-la hen._n asaphensi_fw-la against_o all_o these_o evidence_n henry_n fitz_n symonâ—_n take_v up_o the_o cudgil_n in_o defence_n of_o becan_n assertion_n that_o cranmer_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a layman_n intrude_v upon_o that_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o sole_a will_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la authorum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la &_o consularibus_fw-la act_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a author_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n see_v these_o big_a word_n and_o know_v upon_o what_o subject_n i_o can_v not_o but_o sigh_n and_o grieve_v remember_v how_o these_o rhetorician_n do_v delude_v poor_a credulous_a people_n with_o such_o swell_a phrase_n sound_v high_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o boy_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o womanish_a weak_a man_n whereas_o be_v touch_v close_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o bubble_n float_v pompous_o and_o contain_v nought_o but_o wind_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a author_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretention_n he_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n and_o of_o who_o of_o some_o impartial_a writer_n no_o but_o of_o 296._o of_o saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 296._o sander_n the_o most_o passionate_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a clergy_n that_o can_v be_v name_v but_o even_o his_o testimony_n how_o much_o to_o fitz_n simons_n purpose_n he_o relate_v these_o word_n of_o he_o henricus_fw-la 8._o radix_fw-la peccati_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la afferret_fw-la henry_n the_o eâ—ghth_o the_o source_n of_o evil_n have_v separate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n elect_v shall_v look_v for_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o consecration_n but_o only_o shall_v bring_v the_o king_n patent_n and_o here_o fitz_n symons_n stop_v fraudulent_o pretend_v his_o unskilful_a reader_n shall_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o king_n do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o consecration_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o sanders_n do_v overthrow_v his_o purpose_n which_o run_v thus_o sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la afferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la jubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o king_n mandat_fw-la according_a to_o which_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o ancient_a canon_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o any_o person_n otherwise_o ordain_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o shall_v give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o and_o intrude_v upon_o church_n person_n without_o any_o consecration_n true_o this_o defence_n of_o becan_n by_o fitz_n symons_n be_v like_o the_o cause_n defend_v both_o guilty_a of_o fraud_n and_o disingenuity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o malae_fw-la causae_fw-la pejus_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la of_o a_o bad_a cause_n a_o worse_a defence_n 30._o defence_n keâ—lison_n in_o replic_a contra_fw-la doct._n sut._n p._n 30._o kellison_n be_v more_o ingenious_a say_v thus_o cranmerum_fw-la verè_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vixisse_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o mortuum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o cranmer_n be_v true_o ordain_v have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o catholic_a bishop_n so_o as_o i_o confess_v he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o true_a bishop_n let_v now_o the_o author_n of_o britonomachy_n i_o mean_v fitz_n symons_n come_v and_o reconcile_v this_o piece_n of_o romanomachy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o conclude_v that_o their_o testimony_n against_o cranmer_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o mark_v fourteen_o 56._o and_o let_v that_o bless_a martyr_n canonize_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o where_o he_o declare_v bless_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n as_o cranmer_n do_v for_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n in_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o i_o say_v enjoy_v in_o glory_n the_o indelible_a character_n of_o bishop_n which_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o let_v their_o calumny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confound_v wherewith_o they_o pretend_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v vitiate_v in_o that_o of_o cranmer_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v 20._o be_v 25._o henr._n 8._o c._n 20._o enact_v then_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a all_o benediction_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o thing_n essential_a be_v abolish_v or_o omit_v certain_o sander_n speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o point_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o he_o rather_o say_v plain_o 29â—_n plain_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o p._n 29â—_n it_o be_v king_n henry_n will_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o 2._o the_o â—_o mariae_fw-la sess_v 2._o c._n 2._o statute_n of_o qu._n mary_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n enact_v that_o all_o such_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n
that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pontifical_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la provivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o those_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v notorious_o weak_a gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n so_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o regard_n now_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n 9_o ordination_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o take_v for_o form_n the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o exhibit_v the_o sensible_a sign_n or_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v particular_a word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o each_o order_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n suitable_a to_o each_o order_n be_v require_v and_o be_v practise_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n and_o so_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o more_o qualify_v ancient_a ordinal_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n after_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v thereto_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_v do_v lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o receiver_n kneel_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z and_z bishop_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n essential_a to_o holy_a order_n it_o appear_v how_o rash_a and_o false_a be_v kellison_n in_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v how_o vain_a and_o windy_a 3â—9_n windy_a fitz_n symons_n britonomach_n p._n 3â—9_n fitz_n symons_n his_o flourish_n cu_z in_o sacramento_n mutatur_fw-la materia_fw-la forma_fw-la intentio_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la te_fw-la victuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la orthodox_n sentientium_fw-la consensu_fw-la when_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n form_n and_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v which_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v change_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o live_v before_o you_o do_v live_v with_o you_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v live_v true_o fitz_n symons_n seem_v to_o study_v more_o how_o his_o phrase_n shall_v be_v round_o and_o sound_a then_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o sense_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o without_o injury_n i_o may_v say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o sine_fw-la ment_fw-la sonum_fw-la set_v aside_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n who_o tell_v fitz_n symons_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o though_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v express_o what_o their_o own_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o alteration_n annul_v the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la intendere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la christiani_n imo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la intendat_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la ut_fw-la genevensis_fw-la &_o intendat_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la intendit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la genevensis_fw-la intendit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v bellarmin_n to_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o what_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o that_o be_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o some_o particular_a false_a church_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o of_o geneva_n say_v the_o cardinal_n even_o that_o will_v suffice_v for_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 27._o geneva_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la in_o gen._n lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o do_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v of_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o fitz_n symons_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o suppose_a alteration_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v annul_v the_o sacrament_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o number_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extravagancy_n in_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o essential_a constitute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o dismal_a confusion_n and_o discomfort_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o proselyte_n by_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o foresay_a intention_n whereof_o no_o man_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n can_v have_v a_o full_a certainty_n the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o can_v hear_v and_o his_o action_n i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o his_o intention_n i_o can_v never_o be_v entire_o assure_v then_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n necessary_a and_o essential_a be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o no_o reasonable_a doubt_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n supposition_n now_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v fitz_n symons_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n such_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o annul_v our_o sacrament_n chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a câ—â—rch_n declare_v in_o tâ—e_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o tâ—e_v roman_n pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a fâ—rm_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o of_o crdination_n especial_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o bold_a the_o romish_a writer_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o contemner_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o
the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o superstitious_a innovation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o stiâ—k_v to_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n this_o will_v appear_v evident_o by_o compare_v the_o present_a form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o most_o qualify_v of_o ancient_a formulary_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v by_o 214._o father_n whereof_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 398._o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n of_o which_o council_n baronius_n give_v this_o honourable_a character_n extitit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la concilium_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la promtuarium_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la recens_fw-la inventae_fw-la sedantiquioribus_fw-la 68_o sedantiquioribus_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 393._o n._n 68_o usu_fw-la receptae_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n not_o new_o invent_v but_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o council_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n by_o the_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a i_o have_v peruse_v careful_o this_o council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o also_o with_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o contain_v in_o their_o latter_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o &_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o clement_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o former_a pontifical_n and_o purpose_n to_o mend_v they_o in_o this_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a integrity_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o seem_v no_o better_a rule_n can_v be_v take_v then_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a of_o baronius_n now_o if_o we_o show_v that_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n than_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o warrantable_a antiquity_n and_o consequent_o for_o right_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v now_o about_o those_o call_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o because_o none_o will_v pretend_v they_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o duty_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o both_o church_n sometime_o by_o person_n constitute_v in_o no_o order_n and_o sometime_o by_o those_o in_o sacred_a order_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o sacred_a order_n propose_v by_o suarez_n out_o of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o beginning_n with_o deacon_n the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v only_o these_o word_n diaconus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la when_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o bless_v or_o ordain_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o ministry_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n declare_v the_o minister_n the_o matter_n the_o order_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o exterior_a sign_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o form_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o particular_a but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n benedicit_fw-la for_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o this_o order_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v exact_o perform_v in_o the_o ordinationof_n deacon_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n now_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o council_n decree_v thus_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n the_o priest_n present_a be_v likewise_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o this_o decree_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o observant_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v negligent_a for_o in_o their_o present_a pontifical_a above_o mention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o i_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prie_v and_o their_o practice_n go_v according_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o ceremony_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o find_v many_o other_o substitute_v in_o the_o foresay_a pontifical_a of_o which_o the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n such_o as_o those_o about_o the_o amict_n albeit_o girdle_n maniple_n steal_v cope_n candle_n cross_n oil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o great_a and_o chief_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a pontifical_a and_o wherein_o some_o of_o their_o author_n will_v have_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n to_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v prie_v after_o have_v anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o holy_a oil_n the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o patin_n over_o it_o with_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o essential_a or_o the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v so_o inherent_a to_o priestly_a ordination_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o that_o grave_n and_o venerable_a council_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o silence_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o particularize_v the_o duty_n and_o performance_n of_o inferior_a minister_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o those_o of_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o that_o council_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n forward_o final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v these_o word_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o blessing_n he_o let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o give_v or_o place_v of_o the_o book_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v whereof_o the_o place_v of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n as_o 63._o as_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 240._o w._n 63._o vasquez_n declare_v and_o so_o both_o church_n deviate_v something_o from_o the_o form_n mention_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v vasquez_n and_o the_o pontifical_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o pope_n clement_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o this_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v by_o mr._n mason_n that_o the_o pontifical_a he_o see_v do_v contradict_v what_o vasquez_n say_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a foremention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v see_v
the_o romish_a party_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o those_o of_o unquestioned_a legality_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o due_a ordination_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n and_o rite_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n mr._n mason_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o the_o person_n conscerate_v they_o run_v upon_o several_a diocese_n especial_o that_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 1638._o to_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o question_v ground_v his_o narrative_a upon_o the_o authentic_a record_n keep_v in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o same_o record_n may_v be_v find_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o ensue_a ordination_n from_o mr._n mason_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a account_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o several_a registry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n from_o our_o day_n up_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o touch_v the_o prime_a church_n that_o of_o armagh_n i_o find_v the_o ensue_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o arch-bishop_n in_o it_o from_o the_o present_a archbishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o since_o the_o blind_a passion_n can_v miss_v to_o see_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o renown_a and_o perfect_a prelate_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o worthy_a vicar_n general_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o prerogative_n court_v the_o noble_a and_o learned_a dudley_n loftus_n doctor_n in_o law_n i_o find_v i_o say_v the_o account_n follow_v of_o his_o grace_n his_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n james_n margetson_n consecrate_a the_o 27._o of_o january_n 1660._o by_o john_n bramhal_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n in_o dublin_n john_n bramhal_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n the_o 26._o of_o may_v 1634._o by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n james_n usher_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o meath_z at_o droghedah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n anno_fw-la 1621._o by_o christopher_n hampton_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n christopher_n hampton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v conseciate_v bishop_n of_o derry_n may_v the_o 5._o 1613._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n by_o thomas_n jones_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n jones_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n dublin_n the_o 12._o of_o may_n 1584._o by_o adam_n loftus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n adam_n loftus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n patric_n dublin_n anno_fw-la 1562._o by_o hugh_n curwin_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n hugh_n curwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o 8._o of_o september_n 1555._o being_n the_o three_o of_o queen_n mary_n together_o with_o james_n turbirwill_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o william_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bargor_n each_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n may_v give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o their_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n time_n no_o exception_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v take_v against_o the_o legality_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o praemunire_n so_o heavy_a against_o any_o bishop_n that_o will_v enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o rite_n and_o requisite_n above_o mention_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v moral_o incredible_a that_o any_o will_v permit_v any_o defect_n to_o intervene_v in_o his_o consecration_n that_o may_v bring_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a a_o damage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v not_o only_a conjecture_n but_o clear_a evidence_n by_o a_o learned_a and_o exact_a pen_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o usurp_v that_o see_v from_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o pope_n the_o treatise_n pen_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n bear_v this_o title_n the_o new_a man_n or_o a_o supplication_n from_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o roman_n catholic_n unto_o james_n the_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o will_v argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v forthwith_o assemble_v against_o he_o that_o now_o usurp_v the_o papal_a chair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o order_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o world_n know_v king_n james_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a insolence_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v real_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o a_o treatise_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o credit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v not_o disprove_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n by_o any_o of_o that_o party_n as_o report_v by_o mr._n william_n crashaw_n translator_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n from_o latin_a into_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1622._o nor_o to_o this_o day_n by_o any_o that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n they_o want_v mean_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o a_o brief_a sum_n the_o head_n of_o his_o proof_n as_o well_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o law_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o succeed_a gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o be_v no_o true_a cardinal_n nor_o the_o pope_n elect_a by_o such_o cardinal_n true_a pope_n for_o ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o simoniacal_a contract_n intervening_a in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n such_o a_o election_n be_v therefore_o render_v null_n and_o invalid_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o 2_o set_v out_o against_o simonaical_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o devil_n malice_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n of_o the_o elector_n that_o when_o we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o successor_n shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v make_v and_o do_v either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v or_o by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simonaical_a contract_n give_v promise_a or_o receive_v any_o good_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o land_n or_o castle_n or_o office_n or_o benefice_n or_o by_o make_v any_o other_o promise_n or_o obligation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o another_o by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o many_o and_o whether_o the_o election_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v in_o three_o or_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n or_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o assumption_n or_o adoration_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n make_v at_o all_o we_o determine_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o election_n or_o assumption_n so_o make_v shall_v be_v from_o that_o very_a moment_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o no_o power_n or_o faculty_n shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o thrust_v in_o of_o any_o administration_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o cardinal_n present_a at_o the_o say_a election_n to_o except_v against_o the_o say_a intruder_n and_o to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n as_o of_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a heresy_n that_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o may_v be_v of_o all_o man_n accounteda_n no_o pope_n or_o
not_o ordain_v again_o after_o their_o ceremony_n which_o point_n of_o presumption_n and_o contemt_a of_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o romish_a admit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o respective_a order_n among_o we_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o ordination_n as_o disagree_v with_o ancient_a canon_n than_o they_o have_v to_o suspect_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o large_o declare_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n it_o appear_v how_o groundless_a be_v the_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o its_o clergy_n be_v not_o valid_a whereas_o we_o have_v all_o the_o certainty_n and_o even_o more_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o she_o &_o how_o much_o suarez_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n compose_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o four_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o universality_n propose_v by_o suarez_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o pass_v say_v he_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a dominion_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n he_o be_v great_o mistake_v here_o i_o will_v show_v that_o king_n james_n saying_n as_o suarez_n relate_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o of_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n two_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o not_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o trent_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o be_v single_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o unlike_o ishmael_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o and_o as_o the_o donatist_n will_v confine_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n they_o inhabit_v so_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v further_a than_o their_o jurisdiction_n declare_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o weary_a of_o their_o blind_a presumption_n and_o cruelty_n in_o offer_v to_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n or_o amendment_n i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o people_n blind_v by_o they_o a_o view_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o illustrious_a nation_n and_o religious_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v rash_o if_o not_o malicious_o condemn_v and_o segregate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o beginning_n with_o protestant_n inhabit_v europe_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n thereof_o eastward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n contain_v under_o its_o dominion_n polonia_n lituania_n podolia_n russia_n the_o less_o volhinia_n massovia_n livonia_n prussia_n all_o which_o unite_v in_o a_o roundish_n enclosure_n be_v in_o circuit_n about_o 2600_o mile_n and_o of_o no_o less_o space_n than_o spain_n and_o france_n lay_v together_o in_o this_o so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n in_o great_a number_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o have_v in_o every_o province_n their_o public_a church_n and_o congregation_n orderly_o sever_v and_o bound_v with_o dioceses_n whence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n of_o worth_n unto_o their_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_o hold_v with_o great_a celebrity_n and_o with_o such_o prudence_n and_o piety_n as_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o likely_o will_v be_v follow_v upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n if_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o boundless_a ambition_n of_o rome_n aspire_v desperate_o to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o do_v not_o obstruct_v all_o the_o way_n that_o sincere_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n can_v imagine_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o these_o polonic_a protestant_n some_o embrace_v the_o waldensian_a or_o the_o bohemic_a other_o the_o augustan_n and_o some_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n and_o so_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o know_v well_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o that_o the_o one_o god_n who_o all_o of_o they_o worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o joint_o meet_v at_o one_o general_a synod_n and_o their_o first_o act_n always_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a consent_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o in_o general_a synod_n at_o lendomire_n cracovia_n petricove_n woodslave_n torun_n they_o declare_v upon_o the_o bohememic_a and_o helvetic_a and_o augustan_n confession_n several_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n sin_n free_a will_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n justification_n by_o christ_n faith_n in_o his_o name_n regeneration_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n their_o number_n and_o use_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o decree_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forename_a confession_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o may_v breed_v dissension_n all_o disputation_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o see_v all_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o presence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v not_o naked_a and_o emty_a sign_n but_o do_v true_o perform_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v to_o prevent_v future_a occasion_n of_o violate_v this_o sacred_a consent_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n without_o subscription_n thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o one_o confession_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o of_o another_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o accord_n in_o the_o substantial_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o rebel_a &_o sedition_n wherewith_o their_o malicious_a and_o calumniate_a adversary_n may_v blemish_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o grievous_a pressure_n yet_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v that_o worthy_a and_o christian_a admonition_n of_o lactantius_n defendenda_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n illa_fw-la enim_fw-la bonorum_fw-la haec_fw-la malorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elective_a monarchy_n of_o polonia_n who_o in_o the_o adjoin_a country_n on_o the_o fouth_z transylvania_n and_o hungary_n be_v also_o exceed_o multiply_v in_o the_o former_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o gabriel_n bartorius_n prince_n of_o that_o region_n who_o not_o many_o year_n since_o expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a inhabitant_n except_o some_o few_o rot_a and_o putrid_a limb_n of_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n ebionits_n socinian_n anabaptist_n who_o here_o as_o also_o in_o polonia_n lituania_n and_o borussia_n have_v some_o public_a assembly_n be_v profess_a protestant_n and_o in_o hungary_n the_o great_a part_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n thence_o westward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n consist_v of_o 3200_o parish_n
be_v add_v the_o christian_n call_v nestorian_n for_o have_v maintain_v ancient_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n spread_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assâ—ria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o east_n both_o northerly_a to_o cathaia_n and_o foutherly_a to_o india_n so_o that_o beyond_o the_o river_n tigris_n eastward_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v as_o learned_a brerewood_n relate_v except_o only_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o convert_v make_v by_o they_o in_o india_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o who_o all_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_v acknowledge_v obedience_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n of_o musale_n on_o the_o river_n tigris_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a monastery_n of_o saint_n ermes_n fast_o by_o musale_n in_o which_o city_n though_o subject_n to_o mahometan_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o nestorian_n retain_v yet_o 15._o temple_n be_v esteem_v about_o 40_o thousand_o soul_n sanders_n relate_v the_o great_a number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musale_n next_o to_o these_o we_o may_v name_v the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n call_v cophti_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o only_o the_o native_a christian_n of_o egypt_n but_o also_o those_o about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n eastward_o and_o in_o afric_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtis_n westward_o to_o he_o likewise_o be_v subject_a the_o christian_n call_v habassin_n spread_v over_o the_o wide_a empire_n of_o aethiopia_n with_o their_o prince_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v in_o their_o idiom_n abuna_n our_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o limit_v go_v limit_v zaga_n zabo_n de_fw-fr relig_n &_o mor._n aethiop_n apud_fw-la damian_n go_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n he_o must_v be_v beside_o the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v with_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o ecclesiastical_a tho._n a_o jesul_n 7._o p._n 3._o tho._n à _fw-fr jes_n lib._n 7._o p._n 3._o charge_n into_o habasia_n the_o confer_v of_o bishopries_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n except_o the_o patriarcship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n their_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o also_o monk_n live_v by_o their_o labour_n as_o have_v no_o tithe_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n all_o which_o be_v record_v by_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o ethiopian_a bishop_n the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o force_n circumcise_v by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n dwelling_n be_v now_o near_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n in_o cairo_n which_o city_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n repute_v to_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o fourteen_o in_o breadth_n as_o 306._o as_o lithgow_v travel_n p._n 306._o lithgow_n report_v and_o that_o of_o greek_n copates_n armenian_n &_o other_o there_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n of_o cairo_n 363._o cairo_n tho._n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n lib._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 363._o thomas_n a_o jesus_n relate_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o baronius_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o to_o i_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o a_o embassage_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o adjoin_v do_v acknowledge_v he_o chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o fiction_n of_o a_o certain_a impostor_n bartavis_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o aethiopia_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n brerewood_n his_o dimension_n be_v equal_a with_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n other_o do_v report_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o all_o europe_n 38._o europe_n apud_fw-la pagit_n p._n 38._o horatius_n malegueius_n make_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a emperor_n large_a than_o any_o other_o except_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n 195._o king_n godig_n de_fw-fr abass_n reb_fw-mi lib._n 1._o c._n 32_o p._n 195._o godignus_fw-la report_n that_o there_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o arch-bishop_n 14._o arch-bishop_n alvares_n c._n 14._o alvares_n a_o portugese_n priest_n relate_v that_o in_o macham_n talacem_fw-la which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o see_v two_o hundred_o mitre_a priest_n together_o and_o sixty_o four_o canopy_n carry_v over_o they_o their_o church_n be_v build_v round_o and_o very_o rich_a with_o hang_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n velvet_n and_o plate_n they_o have_v many_o goodly_a monastery_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o jesus_n belong_v about_o 3000_o monk_n many_o be_v the_o attack_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o flourish_a christianity_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 367._o pope_n godig_n p._n 367._o the_o more_o famous_a i_o find_v record_v be_v that_o of_o andreas_n oviedo_n send_v thither_o with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o who_o come_v with_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o teach_v the_o portugal_n but_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o abassins_n touch_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o or_o he_o this_o emperor_n claudius_n die_v adamas_n succeed_v who_o banish_v the_o say_a patriarch_n andreas_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o godignus_n relate_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o jerusalem_n chytr_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 24._o be_v the_o christian_n inhabit_v palestine_n mingle_v with_o turk_n and_o other_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v now_o remain_v ten_o church_n of_o christian_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o house_n be_v near_o unto_o it_o to_o this_o patriarch_n do_v belong_v the_o three_o palestine_n tyrius_n add_v two_o province_n more_o rubensis_fw-la &_o beritensis_fw-la he_o relate_v also_o five_o metropolitan_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o this_o see_v and_o about_o 101_o bishop_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n abassins_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v several_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o christian_n call_v syrian_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o chief_a habitation_n and_o melchites_n which_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v royalist_n because_o their_o bishop_n have_v follow_v always_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o council_n the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n they_o inhabit_v mingle_v with_o mahumetan_n part_n of_o syria_n beritus_n tripoli_n aleppo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o asia_n 2._o asia_n boter_fw-la relat_n univer_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 2._o boterus_n say_v they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n they_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o antiochia_n itself_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v at_o present_a waist_n or_o break_v into_o small_a village_n the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v thence_o to_o damascus_n where_o be_v report_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n and_o of_o the_o jacobite_n whereof_o the_o former_a keep_v residence_n in_o libanus_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o mesopotomia_n entitle_v themselves_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v the_o melchites_n
papam_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la mea_fw-la salutate_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la praecepta_fw-la humiliter_fw-la audite_fw-la sed_fw-la superfluas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la adinferre_v nolite_fw-la salute_v the_o pope_n from_o he_o hear_v his_o precept_n but_o bring_v no_o superfluous_a device_n or_o innovation_n into_o his_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v that_o several_a of_o our_o godly_a king_n do_v permit_v appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o own_o bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v and_o direction_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o flourish_a and_o learned_a church_n not_o as_o a_o superior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o superiority_n our_o king_n do_v protest_v against_o it_o so_o henry_n the_o five_o have_v demand_v of_o martin_n the_o four_o some_o particular_n to_o which_o his_o ambassador_n not_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o assent_v they_o 57_o they_o arthur_n duc._n in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la chich_o p._n 56._o 57_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v order_n to_o protest_v before_o he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v use_v his_o own_o right_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o thing_n which_o he_o demand_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n &_o respect_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v to_o that_o sea_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a protestation_n thereof_o before_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sundry_a example_n remain_v on_o 38._o on_o rot._n parliam_fw-la 17_o edward_n 3._o n._n 59_o 25._o edw._n 3._o oct_n purif_n n._n 13._o 7._o hen._n 4._o n._n 114._o 13._o hen._n 6._o n._n 38._o record_n where_o the_o king_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o redress_v of_o some_o thing_n amiss_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastic_a cognizance_n first_o choose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o his_o delay_n or_o fail_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n do_v either_o himself_o by_o statute_n redress_v the_o inconveniency_n or_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o do_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o course_n of_o all_o our_o chronicle_n and_o history_n that_o our_o king_n together_o with_o the_o convocation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v in_o themselves_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o any_o foreign_a authority_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v upon_o any_o warrantable_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o same_o power_n which_o constantine_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o since_o the_o erection_n of_o canterbury_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v hold_v 127.15_o hold_v malm_n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 1._o in_o ansel_n fol._n 127.15_o quasi_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papae_fw-la as_o vrban_a the_o second_o style_v they_o and_o do_v exercise_v vice_n apostolicas_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it that_o be_v they_o use_v the_o same_o power_n within_o this_o island_n which_o the_o 27._o the_o eadmer_n p._n 27._o pope_n do_v in_o other_o part_n and_o in_o our_o writer_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v frequent_o call_v princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la angliae_fw-la 33._o angliae_fw-la ib._n p._n 107._o 33._o pontifex_fw-la summus_fw-la 54._o summus_fw-la gervas_n boro_n by'r_a col_fw-fr 1663._o 54._o patriacha_n king_n edgar_z assert_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n make_v to_o they_o 361.16_o they_o apud_fw-la ailred_n col_fw-fr 361.16_o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la i_o bear_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o constantin_n and_o you_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o continue_v to_o he_o the_o style_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o 106._o as_o tom._n 3._o a_o 312._o n._n 106._o baronius_n note_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la labe_fw-la so_o 16._o so_o regularis_fw-la concordia_fw-la etc._n etc._n not._n seldeni_n ad_fw-la eadmerum_fw-la p._n 146._o 16._o king_n edgar_n be_v solicito_fw-la be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n veluti_fw-la domini_fw-la sedulus_fw-la agricola_n &_o pastorum_fw-la pastor_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o 476._o his_o council_n spelm._n à _fw-fr p._n 444._o aâ—_n p._n 476._o law_n and_o canon_n he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v those_o title_n in_o vain_a king_n defendat_fw-la king_n leg._n edw._n confess_v c._n 17._o p._n 142._o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicartus_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hocest_n constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domâ—ni_fw-la &_o sâ—per_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injurtis_fw-la defendat_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o canonize_a saint_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o and_o practise_v according_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n his_o duty_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o injury_n and_o over_o all_o to_o reverence_n govern_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o practise_v by_o 1._o by_o leg._n inae_fw-la in_o pras_fw-la p._n 1._o ina_n who_o baronius_n style_v a_o most_o pious_a king_n by_o 109._o by_o leg._n fol._n 11._o p._n 109._o canutus_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o most_o bountiful_a benefactor_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n erga_n ecclesias_fw-la atque_fw-la dei_fw-la seruos_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la largitor_fw-la as_o c_o as_o epist_n 97._o fol._n 93._o canut_n c_o furbertus_n carnotensis_n relate_v of_o he_o and_o several_a other_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n who_o several_a law_n touch_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n you_o may_v see_v relate_v by_o jorvalens_n c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 761._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 830._o c._n 23._o col_fw-fr 921._o as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n of_o co_fw-la of_o codex_fw-la theodos_fw-la de_fw-fr seriis_fw-la de_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sâ—de_fw-fr catholica_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la de_fw-la monachis_fw-la de_fw-la haereticit_fw-la de_fw-fr apost_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la de_fw-la episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o cod_n jast_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o passim_fw-la in_o co_fw-la theodosius_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v employ_v their_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o resolve_v upon_o wholesome_a decree_n touch_v church_n affair_n and_o these_o decree_n they_o espouse_v themselves_o for_o law_n so_o as_o the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o penalty_n this_o same_o course_n our_o king_n have_v take_v as_o well_o in_o former_a age_n as_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v those_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o which_o as_o too_o much_o know_v i_o omit_v to_o relate_v and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o execute_v at_o last_o what_o long_a time_n be_v desire_v and_o often_o attemt_v in_o england_n viz._n to_o throw_v off_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o this_o kingdom_n to_o proceed_v with_o due_a legality_n and_o consideration_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n and_o great_a monastery_n and_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o the_o eighteen_o of_o may_n of_o the_o same_o year_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n require_v they_o like_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o profound_a literature_n diligent_o to_o entreat_v examine_v and_o discuss_v a_o certain_a question_n viz._n a_o romanus_n episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alius_fw-la quivis_fw-la externus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o to_o return_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v under_o their_o common_a seal_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a and_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o to_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n the_o word_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n return_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o 27._o of_o june_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 1534._o
which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o university_n be_v as_o follow_v post_fw-la susceptam_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la ante_fw-la dictam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la convocatis_fw-la undique_fw-la dictae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la academiae_fw-la theologis_fw-la habitoque_fw-la complurium_fw-la dierum_fw-la spatio_fw-la ac_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la amplo_fw-la quo_fw-la interim_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la qua_fw-la potuimus_fw-la diligentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la zelo_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la perscrutaremur_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la cisdem_fw-la approbatissimos_fw-la interpretes_n &_o eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la evolutos_fw-la &_o exactissime_fw-la collatos_fw-la repetitos_fw-la &_o examinatos_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o disputationibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la habitis_fw-la &_o celebratis_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la we_o therefore_o after_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o question_n with_o all_o humility_n devotion_n and_o due_a reverence_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o university_n be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o place_n and_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o time_n enough_o bein_z give_v for_o deliberate_v whereby_o with_o all_o diligence_n possible_a zeal_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o upright_a conscience_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o well_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v over_o by_o we_o and_o most_o exact_o confer_v together_o review_v &_o examine_v &_o moreover_o have_v celebrate_v &_o hold_v public_a &_o solemn_a dispute_n on_o this_o subject_n at_o last_o we_o have_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o this_o sentence_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o more_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v have_v meet_v with_o this_o religious_a and_o learned_a declaration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o think_v convenient_a to_o relate_v it_o here_o as_o well_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a university_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n wherewith_o the_o other_o school_n monastery_n and_o church_n do_v proceed_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o famous_a canonist_n tenerent_fw-la canonist_n navar._n cap._n cum_fw-la conti_fw-la get_v the_o rescript_n reme_v 1_o n._n â—o_o qui_fw-la unius_fw-la â—_z erudition_n ac_fw-la animi_fw-la pretate_fw-la celebrâ—s_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dâ—ctus_fw-la secerit_fw-la all_o quid_fw-la exâ—usatur_fw-la etiamâ—â—d_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tenerent_fw-la navarre_n say_v and_o now_o be_v more_o common_o say_v and_o confirm_v by_o casuist_n and_o canonist_n that_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n follow_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n of_o know_a learning_n and_o piety_n though_o other_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v excuse_v though_o happy_o what_o he_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n proceed_v shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o university_n monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o free_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o slavery_n it_o be_v in_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o indeed_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o land_n their_o pretend_a authority_n in_o it_o be_v find_v and_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n nor_o ground_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n but_o illegal_o and_o fraudulent_o intrude_v upon_o the_o nation_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o other_o time_n be_v do_v in_o this_o land_n &_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v congregat_v in_o 1533._o in_o stat._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o begin_v nou._n 3._o end_n dec._n 18._o 1533._o parliament_n a_o 1533_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v redress_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lawful_o reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v a_o new_a power_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o publish_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n not_o find_v mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o prince_n from_o exercise_v this_o right_a of_o their_o own_o will_v by_o privilege_n continue_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o pope_n nichelas_n find_v our_o king_n to_o express_v one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v regere_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la write_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vesâ—ris_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la convocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o may_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n order_n in_o all_o place_n what_o will_v be_v just_a the_o same_o pope_n do_v allow_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o emperor_n bar._n 11._o annal._n 1059._o n._n 23._o nicolaus_n papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_fw-la jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la say_a the_o emperor_n advocate_n pope_n nicholas_n allow_v this_o privilege_n to_o my_o master_n which_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o birthright_n by_o the_o like_a art_n find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o supreme_a of_o it_o under_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n have_v contrive_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v exercise_v that_o power_n as_o from_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la or_o legate_n by_o his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v seem_v like_o what_o they_o report_v of_o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n that_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v he_o order_v to_o give_v leave_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o dinner_n but_o the_o pope_n drive_v further_a in_o his_o grant_n that_o in_o time_n if_o power_n shall_v assist_v he_o he_o may_v force_v upon_o they_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o if_o real_o the_o prince_n do_v owe_v their_o power_n to_o he_o but_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o much_o know_v in_o england_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v further_o delude_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v celebrate_v at_o london_n by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o a_o summary_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o remove_v dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o it_o so_o pious_a and_o moderate_a so_o well_o ground_v upon_o divine_a scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n that_o romanist_n may_v more_o easy_o rail_v and_o rant_v at_o then_o discover_v any_o real_a error_n in_o they_o my_o adversary_n n._n n._n after_o high_o inveigh_v against_o these_o article_n and_o boast_v to_o discover_v heresy_n in_o they_o single_v out_o the_o 22._o article_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o roman_a
doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n veneration_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v absurd_a and_o vain_o invent_v nor_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o article_n n._n n._n deliver_v this_o heavy_a censure_n that_o it_o be_v false_a profane_a and_o heretical_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a religious_a and_o catholic_a as_o also_o i_o do_v intend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o alexander_n white_n and_o other_o romanist_n whereby_o n._n n._n will_v find_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o say_v alexander_n white_n be_v book_n against_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n for_o unanswerable_a as_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o mistake_v in_o say_v resolute_o though_o without_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a white_n have_v bestow_v more_o time_n and_o deliberation_n in_o quit_v those_o article_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n seven_o year_n he_o say_v mr._n white_a spend_v in_o deliberate_v upon_o his_o resolution_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o more_o year_n in_o deliberate_v upon_o i_o how_o many_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v so_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o tell_v man_n may_v deliberate_v long_o and_o err_v at_o last_o in_o their_o resolution_n to_o my_o reason_n allege_v for_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o take_v i_o appeal_v and_o do_v willing_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n and_o examination_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o very_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a also_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v only_o some_o few_o obscare_v man_n priest_n and_o friar_n run_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o religion_n how_o false_a their_o report_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o those_o article_n as_o well_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n or_o convocation_n celebrate_v under_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o above_o mention_v as_o also_o a_o other_o no_o less_o famous_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n ten_o year_n after_o viz._n 1562._o wherein_o the_o say_v article_n be_v review_v examine_v and_o confirm_v i_o have_v see_v among_o selden_n book_n keep_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n of_o oxford_n a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o and_o a_o scroul_n of_o parchment_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o the_o subscription_n by_o their_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v all_o dean_n arch_a deacon_n and_o procurator_n of_o clergy_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n 104_o beside_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o name_n come_v not_o in_o my_o way_n to_o see_v but_o i_o be_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v this_o to_o shuffle_v up_o a_o reformation_n and_o make_v article_n in_o clande_v in_o manner_n without_o due_a examination_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a though_o n._n n._n have_v declare_v his_o purpose_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o not_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o i_o without_o dispute_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o allege_v testimony_n and_o father_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_v then_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v by_o my_o discourse_n former_o print_v and_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n from_o the_o 18._o chapter_n forward_o only_o i_o will_v reflect_v here_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o n._n n._n in_o his_o present_a discourse_n with_o i_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v my_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o say_v resolute_o without_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o his_o say_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v none_o for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n why_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o flat_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o good_a sir_n where_o have_v you_o see_v this_o flat_a denial_n of_o i_o certain_o not_o in_o my_o declaration_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o quarrel_n not_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n not_o in_o any_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_v of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o the_o catechism_n approve_v by_o authority_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n quite_o opposite_a for_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v touch_v the_o inward_a or_o invisible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v flat_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o when_o a_o jesuit_n in_o germany_n broach_v the_o like_a calumny_n in_o a_o conserence_n have_v with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n wait_v upon_o our_o king_n in_o that_o country_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o a_o prince_n elector_n in_o that_o empire_n both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o nobleman_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o speech_n as_o be_v a_o foul_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o a_o spersion_n as_o he_o do_v abundant_o in_o a_o very_a learned_a tract_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o historia_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la papalis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n public_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 1._o several_a vide_fw-la jacobum_fw-la armac_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la malon_n mont._n norw_n in_o antidiatribis_n laud._n cantua_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la fish_n hooker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n s_o joh._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n in_o prae_fw-la fat_a stat_fw-la prime_n elis._n c._n 1._o &_o 8._o elis._n c._n 12_o 13._o elis._n c._n 1._o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n that_o all_o true_a protestant_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_o he_o allege_v the_o learned_a bilson_n b._n of_o wincl_n ester_n declare_v the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la atque_fw-la sul_z stantiam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la '_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o above_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v or_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o
parisian_a doctor_n in_o their_o declaration_n against_o the_o forementioned_a thesis_n of_o clermont_n college_n present_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a and_o if_o their_o reason_n exhibit_v for_o their_o censure_n be_v consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o comprehend_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o clermont_n jesuit_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v bottom_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o in_o a_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o parisian_a divine_n do_v conclude_v in_o either_o case_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n and_o of_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n allege_v for_o which_o i_o will_v assign_v the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o pecular_a way_n of_o defend_v that_o tenet_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n which_o be_v my_o present_a undertake_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n 19.20.21_o mr._n tabul_n suff._n cap._n 19.20.21_o thomas_n white_a of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiale_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n so_o weary_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n and_o of_o their_o flatterer_n chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v our_o adversary_n certain_o never_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a controvertist_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o clip_v and_o cut_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n without_o regard_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o context_n he_o have_v be_v strange_o dull_a in_o not_o perceive_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o very_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a good_a understanding_n or_o malicious_a in_o misrepresent_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o half_a verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o or_o his_o tutor_n cut_v off_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o circumstance_n make_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o verse_n restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n say_v thus_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v think_v those_o word_n appliable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n with_o christ_n from_o the_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o yet_o descend_v he_o confirm_v further_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o act_n the_o xv._o 28._o where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a on_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o text_n in_o its_o integrity_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o authority_n declare_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o latter_a text_n sound_v something_o like_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o patch_n it_o up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n fetch_v out_o of_o matth._n xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o usual_a art_n of_o they_o of_o cut_v from_o the_o text_n what_o be_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o patch_v they_o with_o other_o word_n far_o fetch_v that_o may_v have_v a_o gloss_n or_o appearance_n of_o their_o pretention_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o more_o safety_n in_o conversation_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditory_a then_o in_o a_o serious_a debate_n by_o print_n expose_v to_o a_o strict_a examen_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cheat_n like_o that_o use_v in_o italy_n with_o rot_a apple_n to_o set_v they_o out_o for_o sound_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a piece_n and_o glue_v together_o the_o sound_a fragment_n to_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o fair_a apple_n but_o be_v handle_v more_o close_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n and_o discover_v the_o cheat_n this_o abominable_a legerdemain_n be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o their_o pulpit_n father_v upon_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n extol_v their_o several_a new_a saint_n to_o who_o they_o will_v gain_v devotion_n and_o by_o that_o devotion_n money_n to_o their_o coffer_n above_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o angel_n above_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o perpetual_a scandal_n of_o the_o discreet_a part_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o edification_n of_o none_o all_o be_v sanctify_v with_o they_o by_o repete_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o desperate_a discourse_n some_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n though_o with_o no_o relation_n in_o its_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o art_n mr._n i._o s._n use_v with_o the_o testimony_n relate_v of_o act_n xv._o touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n ground_v as_o he_o confess_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n of_o john_n xv._o 26._o declare_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o head_n will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o close_v it_o up_o with_o this_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o matthew_n the_o xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o text_n he_o corrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o matth._n xxviii_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n found_v and_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o for_o ever_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hierom_n better_a than_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n gloss_v thus_o upon_o they_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la se_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la &_o se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la credentibus_fw-la recessurum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o his_o
not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n here_o i_o be_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o a_o little_a before_o p._n 177._o and_o more_o at_o large_a p._n 102._o extol_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n of_o divine_a verity_n or_o another_o of_o his_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o regard_n to_o what_o the_o former_a say_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a say_v he_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a how_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o this_o man_n against_o miracle_n how_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a his_o argument_n against_o miracle_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o chap._n 9_o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o see_v this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o our_o adversary_n go_v on_o have_v exclude_v miracle_n from_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v doctrine_n to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o question_n why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o whole_a page_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v employ_v his_o skill_n a_o few_o line_n before_o in_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o miracle_n for_o his_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nice_a man_n who_o throw_v away_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o apple_n and_o check_v his_o companion_n for_o eat_v his_o without_o pare_a fall_v immediate_o after_o upon_o eat_v the_o pare_n he_o throw_v away_o to_o cast_v a_o patch_n upon_o this_o foul_a breach_n of_o coherence_n in_o reason_v our_o adversary_n shuffle_n in_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o present_a than_o culicem_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o flay_v a_o flea_n after_o much_o ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o present_a question_n immediate_o propose_v be_v why_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o only_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v miracle_n what_o need_v that_o distinction_n of_o motive_n to_o my_o beleif_n and_o motive_n to_o my_o acknowledgement_n of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o believe_v intimate_v to_o i_o my_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v their_o miracle_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o distinction_n see_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n they_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o motive_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v as_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v p._n 183._o why_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o adversary_n be_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v which_o he_o discover_v clear_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n p._n 184._o in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n the_o chief_n and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v reader_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deserve_v the_o most_o severe_a resentment_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o glorious_a true_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o beleif_n and_o the_o church_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n govern_v by_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o of_o rome_n substitute_v in_o her_o place_n and_o as_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n without_o any_o proof_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n with_o indignation_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o rid_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o resolve_v his_o faith_n all_o that_o great_a labyrinth_n he_o work_v from_o p._n 176._o to_o p._n 184._o in_o order_n to_o declare_v his_o procedure_n to_o each_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o puzzle_v the_o best_a understanding_n will_v certain_o be_v requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o this_o particular_a point_n certain_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o credit_n she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o these_o be_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 181._o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n reckon_v how_o many_o circle_n he_o commit_v here_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n moderate_v in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n see_v the_o apostle_n work_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v i_o must_v take_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n upon_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n appear_v for_o it_o will_v he_o have_v we_o prefer_v his_o forge_a miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o newcoin'd-faith_n to_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o turn_v reader_n to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v this_o resolution_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o faith_n the_o less_o i_o find_v in_o it_o of_o resolution_n and_o the_o more_o circle_n and_o obscurity_n now_o i_o inquire_v of_o he_o further_o why_o do_v he_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n from_o the_o office_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o word_n to_o we_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o
which_o name_n of_o either_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_v as_o to_o further_a debate_n as_o true_o he_o have_v need_v according_o he_o appear_v ill_o furnish_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o ill_o arm_a he_o be_v to_o encounter_v upon_o the_o particular_a point_n i_o propose_v for_o motive_n of_o my_o discontent_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_a concern_v he_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v the_o case_n be_v disputable_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n to_o permit_v we_o this_o liberty_n even_o touch_v temporal_a affair_n and_o beyond_o commission_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v he_o of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a government_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o more_o than_o his_o right_n more_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o more_o than_o s._n peter_n have_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v he_o will_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o history_n ecclesiastic_a of_o any_o claim_n s._n peter_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v of_o power_n over_o s._n james_n in_o jerusalem_n s._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n over_o thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o none_o of_o those_o more_o worthy_a first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o supremacy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o many_o epistle_n write_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o call_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o act_v for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v formal_o protest_v to_o obviate_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v cast_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o his_o proceed_n herein_o 36._o herein_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o regist_n ep._n 36._o in_o damnando_fw-la generalitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la say_v he_o nostrum_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la amamus_fw-la neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n consist_v with_o a_o pretention_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v namely_o ibid._n namely_o jactantiam_fw-la sumsit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la sibi_fw-la tentet_fw-la adscribere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la perit_fw-la qui_fw-la universalis_fw-la diâ—â—tur_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la remansisse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o privilege_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o one_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v with_o he_o how_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n papist_n do_v cast_v upon_o this_o good_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o will_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o call_n he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n 36._o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v videatur_fw-la say_v vnt_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cvi_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hec_fw-la universitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la christiani_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o do_v serve_v but_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n do_v consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a call_n for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o far_o be_v this_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o any_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o that_o call_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v refuse_v that_o call_n and_o allege_v reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o find_v to_o have_v accuse_v of_o anti-christianism_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o ambitious_a pretention_n to_o the_o like_a supremacy_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o empress_n constantina_n 34._o constantina_n sed_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ejus_fw-la superbia_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la propanqua_fw-la jam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la tempora_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la imitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la in_o sociali_fw-la gaudio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 34._o and_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_a since_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o social_a joy_n of_o angel_n do_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a this_o singularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o despise_v a_o fair_a and_o brotherly_a society_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n in_o several_a of_o his_o privilege_n give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n call_v they_o anti-christs_a certain_o this_o ambition_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o privilege_n grant_v in_o scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n the_o boldness_n of_o prefer_v his_o own_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o give_v several_a instance_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o anti-christ_n describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o prediction_n that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n will_v be_v a_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a all_o the_o combustion_n and_o dismal_a contention_n that_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intrinsic_n quality_n of_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n controvert_v it_o be_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o ceremony_n or_o language_n in_o divine_a service_n do_v minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o fatal_a fire_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v but_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o do_v quit_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v certainty_n by_o what_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n affirm_v out_o of_o warrantable_a history_n and_o relation_n that_o pope_n paulus_n iv_o find_v his_o fierceness_n can_v not_o avail_v with_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v 148._o offer_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 148._o to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v
difficulty_n render_v the_o mystery_n more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n cajetan_n say_v that_o only_o the_o say_a declaration_n can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v for_o transubstantiation_n appear_v convince_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o suarez_n tell_v we_o his_o say_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o to_o be_v expunge_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o ocham_n i_o find_v in_o dublin_n library_n be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o escape_v their_o blur_n in_o his_o 5_o quodlibet_fw-la q._n 30._o he_o relate_v three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o say_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n of_o which_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v this_o censure_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o only_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v and_o under_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v est_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tenâ—o_fw-la propter_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclcsiae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr prope_a aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o to_o this_o opinion_n he_o consem_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o reason_n assist_v it_o the_o three_o opinion_n relate_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la multum_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n nor_o any_o ground_n they_o see_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n make_v these_o and_o many_o other_o very_o learned_a man_n consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o innocent_n decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bellarmin_n wish_v we_o shall_v all_o have_v this_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o we_o and_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n primitive_a and_o apostolic_a declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o fountain_n of_o truth_n neither_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v find_v nor_o any_o of_o their_o error_n which_o i_o point_v out_o for_o motive_n of_o my_o forsake_v their_o communion_n neither_o be_v i_o s._n more_o fortunate_a in_o his_o attemt_fw-mi of_o put_v a_o terror_n upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v shock_a the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o say_v its_o rashness_n to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o a_o wafer_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a this_o depend_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v his_o due_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n his_o intention_n and_o due_a ordination_n and_o so_o upward_o of_o endless_a requisite_n impossible_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o to_o do_v with_o shock_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o i_o see_v the_o man_n begin_v with_o so_o great_a a_o clap_n and_o sound_v already_o a_o triumph_n i_o expect_v the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o old_a engine_n against_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n shall_v come_v down_o but_o all_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o we_o do_v also_o allow_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o defect_n of_o which_o nullify_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o baptism_n water_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minister_n may_v vitiate_v this_o form_n and_o utter_v somewhat_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o or_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o or_o add_v some_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o form_n the_o same_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o no_o error_n of_o these_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o our_o ordainer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v want_v in_o any_o all_o the_o ordination_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v null_a therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v what_o singular_a exploit_n this_o man_n have_v do_v herein_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o reason_n allege_v of_o doubt_v the_o legality_n of_o its_o minister_n do_v prove_v so_o much_o for_o render_v doubtful_a the_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o much_o more_o for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o add_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o intention_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o papist_n do_v we_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pious_a soul_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o will_v supply_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n second_o that_o their_o practice_n of_o mutter_v the_o word_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o voice_n not_o audible_a especial_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o fraud_n than_o the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pronounce_v loud_o and_o intelligible_o the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n from_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v willing_a to_o divert_v i_o mean_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o run_v more_o hazard_v the_o papist_n or_o we_o in_o case_n a_o defect_n shall_v happen_v touch_v the_o consecration_n we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o loss_n that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o make_v the_o main_a fruit_n depend_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n we_o run_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n material_a or_o formal_a give_v the_o worship_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o papist_n do_v give_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o host_n repute_v to_o be_v due_o consecrate_v which_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o least_o a_o material_a idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o commit_v such_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n the_o parity_n of_o one_o honour_v his_o father_n not_o know_v certain_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o undecent_a a_o bad_a opinion_n he_o must_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n who_o doubt_v his_o repute_a father_n to_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o material_a error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o pay_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o adopt_v or_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o let_v mr._n i._o s._n see_v his_o rashness_n in_o pretend_v i_o be_v rash_a in_o say_v its_o intolerable_a boldness_n in_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o for_o adore_v christ_n divinity_n and_o he_o pretend_v i_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o not_o to_o understand_v their_o doctrine_n sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v with_o you_o in_o comparison_n which_o of_o we_o understand_v better_a the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n what_o i_o see_v evident_o be_v that_o either_o you_o do_v ignorant_o misunderstand_v or_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o their_o proper_a term_n you_o may_v fashion_v they_o so_o as_o your_o impertinent_a discourse_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v at_o something_o which_o be_v proper_o hostem_fw-la tibi_fw-la
1._o opusc_n tract_n 8._o q._n 4._o say_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o remission_n to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_n in_o the_o give_n of_o indulgence_n and_o final_o give_v for_o the_o only_a reason_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n then_o govern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o must_v suffice_v though_o no_o other_o reason_n shall_v appear_v by_o these_o remarkable_a word_n absque_fw-la hasitatione_n aliquâ_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nulla_fw-la adesset_fw-la ratio_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la dicti_fw-la thesauri_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la qnoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la commissam_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v though_o no_o reason_n appear_v for_o it_o that_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o then_o by_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o leo_n x._o a_o very_a special_a reason_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a suarez_n tom_n 4._o in_o 3._o partem_fw-la disp_n 49._o sect_n 1._o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o that_o of_o joh._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o cajetan_a above_o mention_v of_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18.18_o he_o say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v from_o censure_n and_o dispense_n in_o law_n and_o final_o in_o the_o number_n 17._o of_o the_o same_o section_n he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o the_o give_v of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n suarez_n do_v pretend_v the_o power_n universal_a and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o universalïty_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v never_o receive_v such_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o usurp_v so_o do_v he_o never_o pretend_v it_o nor_o ever_o trouble_v thomas_n in_o india_n or_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n about_o a_o power_n over_o they_o or_o a_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o all_z and_z eaâ—h_v one_o of_o they_o comply_v faithful_o with_o their_o ministry_n without_o encroach_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o nor_o stain_v the_o repute_n of_o christian_a holiness_n with_o the_o profane_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n which_o in_o rome_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n but_o though_o such_o a_o supremacy_n will_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o must_v suarez_n go_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o a_o grant_n if_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n those_o immense_a treasure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n how_o come_v he_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o be_v practise_v suarez_n do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o betake_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o section_n follow_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n say_v he_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abuse_n but_o a_o lawful_a use_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n last_o session_n where_o be_v add_v that_o this_o use_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a council_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v relate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 11._o of_o carthage_n 4.75_o of_o neooaesarea_n ch_n 3._o of_o laodicea_n can_v 1.2_o but_o in_o these_o council_n say_v suarez_n we_o only_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o public_a penitence_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n for_o divers_a crime_n but_o that_o such_o a_o remission_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o pardon_n of_o penalty_n due_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o council_n another_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o 2._o cor._n 2.10_o where_o s._n paul_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o a_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v former_o punish_v save_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v anâ—_n thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o pâ—rson_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v practice_v it_o in_o the_o occalion_n now_o mention_v by_o authority_n receive_v from_o christ_n this_o argument_n suarez_n propose_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v second_o section_n num_fw-la 3._o but_o from_o the_o follow_a four_o number_n to_o the_o 11._o he_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prove_v the_o inefficaciousness_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o remission_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o incestuous_a man_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o a_o exterior_a penalty_n due_a by_o course_n or_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o life_n depend_v from_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o a_o remission_n of_o a_o exterior_a temporal_a penalty_n due_a by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a human_a power_n and_o final_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a history_n or_o testimony_n extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o say_v be_v report_v that_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n though_o even_o of_o this_o say_v suarez_n i_o find_v no_o write_a history_n but_o a_o public_a report_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n and_o final_o what_o suarez_n say_v with_o resolution_n be_v only_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o reprehend_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o intolerable_a moral_a error_n in_o practice_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o do_v practice_v now_o and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolic_a lawful_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o lyrinensis_n and_o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 24._o we_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o of_o force_n but_o suarez_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o rank_v among_o the_o modern_a institution_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v
posterity_n with_o false_a record_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v find_v guilty_a by_o uncessant_a experience_n of_o asperse_v without_o measure_n or_o regard_n of_o truth_n the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o all_o defender_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o story_n of_o ordination_n at_o the_o nagshead_n confident_o revive_v of_o late_a by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a call_n and_o confute_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o confusion_n by_o the_o lord_n primate_n bramhall_n may_v be_v a_o conspicuous_a evidence_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v not_o a_o few_o more_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o get_v a_o great_a person_n to_o relate_v in_o dublin_n that_o i_o be_v strike_v dumb_a at_o make_v of_o my_o declaration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cashel_n and_o that_o i_o fall_v sudden_o dead_a soon_o after_o go_v in_o the_o street_n a_o miracle_n i_o suppose_v be_v put_v by_o this_o time_n into_o the_o annual_a letter_n of_o rome_n and_o indies_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o follow_v my_o example_n an_o other_o person_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v employ_v to_o testify_v that_o after_o my_o foresay_a declaration_n make_v at_o cashel_n a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v present_a at_o it_o i_o go_v to_o a_o nobleman_n house_n where_o my_o habitation_n be_v former_o and_o say_v mass_n in_o it_o whereas_o i_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n company_n from_o that_o day_n until_o i_o come_v to_o dublin_n with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n to_o guard_v i_o and_o after_o some_o month_n constant_a retirement_n in_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n without_o ever_o lie_v out_o of_o it_o or_o go_v abroad_o but_o seldom_o to_o the_o castle_n and_o few_o house_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o nobility_n a_o irish_a papist_n tell_v confident_o to_o one_o of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n gentleman_n who_o relate_v it_o to_o i_o after_o that_o he_o see_v i_o few_o day_n before_o say_v mass_n at_o kilkullen_a bridg_n where_o i_o be_v not_o in_o some_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o my_o public_a sermon_n of_o recantation_n at_o dublin_n and_o the_o gentleman_n ask_v how_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o i_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o company_n and_o never_o out_o of_o dublin_n all_o that_o time_n he_o take_v a_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o it_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a at_o this_o very_a instant_n it_o happen_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o christ-church_n from_o prayer_n in_o company_n of_o a_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o college_n and_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n gentleman_n see_v i_o ask_v of_o the_o swearer_n whether_o he_o do_v know_v i_o if_o he_o see_v i_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o ask_v whether_o i_o be_v of_o those_o two_o that_o go_v by_o he_o say_v no._n but_o be_v tell_v i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o see_v i_o before_o so_o punctual_a as_o this_o be_v their_o report_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o mistake_n but_o see_v they_o so_o frequent_a and_o continual_a we_o have_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o suspect_v a_o set_a purpose_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o especial_o their_o most_o creditable_a doctor_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o credit_n that_o their_o opposer_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o godly_a doctrine_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n to_o emperor_n and_o prince_n you_o may_v see_v quote_v by_o john_n caramuel_n titular_a bishop_n of_o misia_n in_o theologia_n fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 55._o n._n 1589._o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o their_o testimony_n against_o our_o cause_n and_o person_n i_o premise_v second_o that_o by_o sacred_a order_n a_o character_n indelible_a be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v whether_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sign_n or_o ability_n to_o certain_a function_n uncapable_a of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o can_n 9_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sc_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la imprimi_fw-la characterem_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o indelibile_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o these_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n a_o character_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a and_o undelible_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o may_v not_o be_v repete_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o council_n upon_o what_o account_n it_o call_v confirmation_n and_o order_n sacrament_n but_o to_o note_v that_o by_o it_o be_v define_v that_o sacred_a order_n do_v leave_v a_o character_n indelible_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a upon_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v again_o in_o the_o 23._o sess_v 3._o can_v of_o the_o same_o council_n add_v that_o who_o be_v once_o a_o priest_n can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o in_o decree_n de_fw-fr union_n hence_o follow_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o no_o superior_a power_n can_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n from_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v it_o and_o peter_n sotus_n say_v that_o doubtless_o no_o heresy_n excommunication_n or_o even_o degradation_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unlawful_a so_o as_o though_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v or_o degrade_v person_n sin_n in_o give_v order_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o action_n be_v valid_a for_o where_o such_o a_o character_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n god_n in_o force_n of_o a_o covenant_n do_v concur_v to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v a_o other_o character_n even_o episcopal_a 12._o episcopal_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr confir_n cap._n 12._o 1560._o 12._o peter_n soto_n lect_n 5._o de_fw-fr inst_z sacer._n lin_v 5_o fol._n 279._o edit_n dil_v a_o 1560._o 19_o 1560._o ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la character_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la producendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la effectu_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o these_o two_o premise_n suppose_v for_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o public_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n faithful_o produce_v by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n and_o true_o examine_v at_o the_o request_n of_o mr._n fitz_n herbert_n who_o see_v a_o mortal_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o romish_a calumny_n against_o the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o english_a clergy_n by_o this_o narrative_a of_o mr._n mason_n desire_v that_o those_o record_n relate_v by_o mr._n mason_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v read_v this_o challenge_n in_o fitz._n herbert_n book_n call_v to_o he_o mr._n collington_n then_o repute_v archipresbyter_n mr._n laithwait_n and_o mr._n faircloath_v jesuit_n and_o mr._n leagume_v a_o secular_a priest_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o of_o may_v 1614_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n dunelm_n ely_n bath_n and_o wells_n lincoln_n and_o rochester_n the_o say_a record_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o see_v feel_v read_v and_o turn_v and_o have_v consider_v all_o exact_o they_o declare_v that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o that_o book_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v they_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n to_o fitz_n herbert_n they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o mr._n champney_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o the_o same_o record_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o always_o to_o be_v see_v if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o then_o by_o eyesight_n fitz_n herbert_n append._n n._n 13._o the_o record_n produce_v by_o mr._n mason_n be_v thus_o justify_v we_o will_v take_v our_o measure_n by_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n first_o our_o adversary_n allow_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v in_o england_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n and_o legal_o ordain_v according_a to_o